have_v since_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n will_v send_v see_v note_n i._o orthodox_n and_o skilful_a labourer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o church_n to_o convert_v and_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o this_o very_o fit_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n immediate_o before_o christ_n proceed_v to_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o c._n 10._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o within_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n not_o for_o within_o but_o among_o so_o c._n 16._o 7._o where_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dispute_n be_v not_o mental_a but_o verbal_a for_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n and_o many_o the_o like_a one_o eminent_a place_n there_o be_v ex._n 17._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o do_v you_o not_o discern_v yourselves_o that_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o you_o do_v not_o the_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v before_o you_o give_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v among_o you_o but_o yet_o here_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v within_o themselves_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o thought_n and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n v_o 4._o so_o v._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o doubt_n speak_v within_o herself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o receipt_n of_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o publican_n stall_n and_o the_o syriac_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o publican_n literal_o a_o tole-booth_n the_o english_a toll_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o booth_n be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o little_a vary_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publican_n be_v infamous_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v and_o by_o necessity_n of_o their_o trade_n converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n whence_o perhaps_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n join_v with_o they_o note_v heathen_n call_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 15._o and_o as_o publican_n and_o sinner_n here_o so_o we_o read_v publican_n and_o heathen_n c._n 18._o 17._o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n that_o of_o bring_v the_o tribute_n at_o a_o price_n and_o raise_v gain_n to_o themselves_o by_o exaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n trade_n be_v filthy_a and_o sordid_a say_v 9_o arâ—emidorus_n join_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thief_n cheat_n etc._n etc._n and_o theophrastus_n put_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v whore_n and_o be_v publican_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o publican_n be_v theive_v all_o rapacious_a or_o robber_n and_o so_o say_v *_o musonius_n that_o theocritus_n be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o cruel_a beast_n answer_v of_o those_o on_o the_o mountain_n the_o bear_n and_o lion_n but_o of_o those_o in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publican_n and_o sycophant_n and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o a_o family_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o publican_n because_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v publican_n theive_v wicked_a sinner_n according_a to_o this_o be_v zachaeus_n confession_n of_o his_o former_a life_n lu._n 19_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o why_o among_o the_o idiom_n or_o peculiar_a form_n of_o write_v observable_a in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o when_o one_o thing_n only_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n to_o be_v design_v and_o mean_v another_o thing_n be_v yet_o deliver_v as_o preparative_n to_o that_o that_o by_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n etc._n etc._n the_o one_o principal_a thing_n design_v may_v be_v more_o set_v out_o thus_o exod._n 20._o 9_o 10._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o which_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n design_v that_o be_v introduce_v with_o a_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v there_o set_v only_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o ensue_a rest_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a and_o be_v best_a interpret_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o as_o thou_o have_v six_o day_n allow_v thou_o to_o labour_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o rest_n to_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o thou_o so_o here_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n design_v to_o ask_v one_o question_n why_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n fast_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v concern_v their_o own_o fast_v be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o practice_n of_o all_o pious_a jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o question_n first_o ask_v and_o set_v as_o preparatory_a to_o the_o other_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o which_o can_v therefore_o be_v better_o interpret_v then_o thus_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o mar_n 12._o 10._o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n but_o only_o of_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n as_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v authority_n over_o she_o but_o because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o to_o yield_v herself_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o in_o what_o case_n soever_o she_o do_v so_o she_o commit_v adultery_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o in_o hand_n design_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o put_v away_o the_o husband_n be_v mention_v without_o any_o weight_n set_v on_o it_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o latter_a important_a part_n and_o be_v only_o set_v to_o continue_v the_o opposition_n with_o that_o which_o have_v proceed_v the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n v_o 11._o so_o eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o thy_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v so_o much_o as_o to_o permit_v anger_n but_o that_o be_v only_o set_v down_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o consequent_a not_o sin_v that_o be_v moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o let_v it_o dwell_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o that_o place_n design_v to_o be_v command_v we_o so_o ja._n 1._o 9_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v or_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o or_o but_o the_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n from_o v_o 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n enforce_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o they_o v_o 3_o 4._o and_o back_v with_o direction_n how_o to_o practice_v it_o by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n v_o 5._o and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o the_o obtain_v answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n it_o follow_v v_o 9_o let_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o only_o as_o it_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o let_v the_o rich_a rejoice_v or_o boast_v in_o his_o be_v make_v low_a which_o can_v better_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o thus_o as_o glad_a as_o a_o poor_a man_n will_v be_v of_o be_v make_v rich_a so_o glad_a let_v the_o rich_a be_v of_o his_o be_v bring_v low_a so_o rom._n 6._o 17._o where_n give_v god_n thanks_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o prepare_v for_o it_o with_o that_o which_o will_v not_o probable_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o to_o introduce_v the_o only_o
temple_n be_v here_o assume_v a_o great_a liberty_n for_o his_o disciple_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o service_n to_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o other_o ordinary_a jew_n in_o all_o case_n or_o then_o the_o temple_n can_v give_v any_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n in_o daniel_n c._n 7._o 13._o and_o in_o every_o other_o of_o the_o 88_o repetition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o although_o by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o s._n mark_n c._n 2._o 27._o the_o contrary_a seem_v not_o improbable_a where_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n do_v conclude_v he_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v man_n in_o common_a and_o not_o christ_n yet_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o the_o case_n of_o which_o christ_n there_o and_o here_o speak_v be_v for_o the_o necessary_a use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n plucking_z and_o eat_v for_o necessity_n and_o preservation_n of_o life_n that_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n for_o man_n shall_v signify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d &_o import_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v design_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n can_v not_o reasonable_o be_v conceive_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o that_o as_o be_v starve_v or_o debilitate_v of_o nature_n so_o as_o to_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o call_n and_o from_o thence_o that_o former_a conclusion_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o man_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o free_a disposer_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o his_o good_a for_o even_o all_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o god_n also_o be_v for_o man_n good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o thy_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o he_o subject_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o a_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o thou_o the_o only_a proper_a conclusion_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n will_v be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a eternal_a law_n he_o prefer_v before_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o positive_a law_n which_o respect_n his_o own_o service_n v_o 7._o and_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o very_a make_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o strict_a rest_n in_o some_o case_n as_o those_o v_o 5._o of_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o be_v do_v here_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o still_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o which_o way_n he_o will_v for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thus_o god_n do_v always_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v break_v when_o any_o moral_a good_a require_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o strict_a abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o till_o their_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o jew_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n at_o least_o their_o great_a day_n and_o that_o custom_n refer_v to_o by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o 16._o when_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o a._n he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o three_o not_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n before_o which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v here_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o eat_v before_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v break_v by_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n of_o this_o therefore_o say_v christ_n that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o imply_v charity_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v understand_v his_o speech_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n that_o next_o follow_v v_o 10._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o this_o case_n of_o cure_v god_n have_v permit_v work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o christ_n answer_v distinct_o that_o the_o life_n or_o safety_n of_o one_o sheep_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n much_o more_o of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n one_o other_o sense_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n power_n of_o abolish_n the_o sabbath_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o to_o this_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n do_v not_o belong_v for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v upon_o that_o head_n of_o his_o power_n to_o abolish_v the_o sabbath_n than_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v his_o action_n by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n continual_o practise_v among_o they_o which_o of_o you_o have_v etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o if_o he_o have_v once_o assert_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v need_v no_o other_o lesser_a argument_n nor_o consequent_o have_v ask_v that_o other_o question_n to_o get_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o v_o 10._o to_o which_o again_o christ_n answer_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o former_a for_o to_o both_o his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o god_n prefer_v act_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o outward_a strictness_n of_o sabbatick_a rest_n to_o that_o belong_v his_o say_n joh._n 5._o 17._o that_o his_o father_n work_v till_o now_o and_o he_o work_v that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o he_o work_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o act_n of_o conservation_n and_o providence_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o according_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o v_o 19_o christ_n may_v fit_o do_v the_o like_a do_v cure_n that_o be_v preserve_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o any_o distinct_a text_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n abrogate_a the_o judaical_a sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o than_o the_o like_a for_o sacrifice_n or_o circumcision_n or_o the_o judaical_a priesthoood_a the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o ceremony_n or_o shadow_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o cease_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o no_o far_o be_v they_o now_o abrogated_a have_v never_o be_v obligatory_a to_o any_o but_o that_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o choose_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v so_o to_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o as_o to_o choose_v or_o assume_v to_o any_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o take_v to_o myself_o in_o phavorinus_n but_o in_o isaiah_n whence_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sustain_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o of_o choose_a be_v after_o mention_v there_o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n the_o true_a religion_n the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v &_o obey_v god_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o either_o be_v to_o be_v render_v truth_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
9_o 27._o with_o the_o abominable_a army_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a the_o word_n abominable_a be_v ordinary_o apply_v to_o the_o then_o pollute_a and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n of_o which_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n who_o army_n be_v to_o work_v this_o desolation_n on_o jerusalem_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v what_o artemidorus_n have_v say_v in_o his_o oneirocriticke_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulture_n or_o eagle_n the_o very_a creature_n to_o which_o in_o this_o place_n the_o roman_a army_n be_v compare_v v_o 28._o signify_v in_o his_o art_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a abominable_a enemy_n the_o very_a paraphrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o this_o army_n by_o which_o the_o desolation_n be_v wrought_v be_v therefore_o express_v by_o this_o and_o the_o stand_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o situation_n of_o it_o about_o jerusalem_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v on_o or_o among_o or_o close_o to_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o bound_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o place_n and_o so_o these_o word_n though_o at_o first_o sight_n somewhat_o distant_a from_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o heathen_a army_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o in_o s._n mark_v it_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o ought_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o the_o heathen_a people_n which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o that_o by_o this_o prophecy_n in_o daniel_n be_v mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o total_a destruction_n and_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o fly_n to_o etc._n etc._n how_o exact_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o story_n in_o josephus_n agree_v with_o these_o prediction_n will_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v they_o particular_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n of_o their_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o gallus_n besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o without_o any_o visible_a cause_n on_o a_o sudden_a raise_v the_o siege_n what_o a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o order_v it_o that_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_a jew_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o siege_n and_o let_v loose_a set_v at_o liberty_n again_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v get_v out_o of_o judaea_n to_o some_o other_o place_n which_o that_o they_o do_v according_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o titus_n come_v some_o month_n after_o and_o besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o chistian_a remain_a in_o it_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n deliver_v by_o revelation_n to_o some_o honest_a man_n among_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o a_o city_n call_v pella_n do_v all_o remove_n thither_o and_o leave_v jerusalem_n without_o any_o christian_n in_o it_o at_o their_o destruction_n and_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o read_v at_o large_a in_o josephus_n where_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o the_o same_o be_v again_o relate_v by_o epiphanius_n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n ch_n 15._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o house_n top_n the_o building_n of_o judaea_n have_v general_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a roof_n fit_a to_o walk_v upon_o and_o converse_v in_o as_o cloister_n pave_v with_o stone_n to_o that_o purpose_n see_v gerson_n tract_n in_o magnif_n p._n 975._o whence_o say_v he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sparrow_n on_o the_o house_n top_n walk_v solitary_a there_o of_o this_o whole_a passage_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n see_v caesarius_n dial._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christ_n foretell_v the_o future_a flight_n of_o the_o jew_n command_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o after_o vespasian_n titus_n arise_v utter_o demolish_v and_o depopulate_v jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o jew_n the_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o child_n by_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o ground_n cut_v up_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n blot_v out_o those_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n all_o the_o people_n stay_v at_o home_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o this_o in_o the_o winter_n also_o and_o so_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o escape_v the_o destruction_n he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o and_o so_o prefer_v life_n before_o possession_n will_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n or_o country_n about_o do_v not_o only_o not_o return_v to_o his_o house_n but_o flee_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o burn_a and_o take_v of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o no_o flesh_n by_o no_o flesh_n here_o be_v mean_v none_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o war_n from_o the_o roman_n without_o and_o of_o the_o zelots_n within_n that_o kill_v all_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o war_n be_v such_o that_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v go_v on_o far_a against_o the_o city_n all_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v destroy_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n elect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v those_o few_o who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v out_o of_o that_o common_a destruction_n the_o beleiver_n among_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v the_o remnant_n so_o oft_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 5._o so_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v that_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v obdurate_a and_o senseless_a obtain_v not_o of_o this_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o secret_a chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a dwelling_n possible_o such_o where_o man_n can_v gather_v company_n together_o undiscernible_o and_o so_o raise_v army_n secret_o as_o other_o which_o design_v it_o open_o in_o the_o wilderness_n v_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v ordinary_o for_o a_o magazine_n or_o storehouse_n the_o word_n may_v so_o signify_v here_o place_n for_o ammunition_n and_o arm_n some_o frontier_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o man_n and_o arm_n lay_v in_o store_n for_o defence_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n and_o governor_n and_o storer_n of_o the_o public_a money_n and_o all_o else_o that_o be_v common_a and_o according_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o may_v most_o probable_o denote_v such_o house_n of_o store_n under_o ground_n cellar_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o eagle_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v depend_v upon_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a militia_n so_o say_v dion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a shrine_n with_o a_o golden_a eagle_n in_o it_o and_o though_o the_o persian_n also_o have_v the_o eagle_n in_o their_o army_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o kings-colour_n whereas_o the_o roman_n have_v two_o in_o every_o legion_n so_o in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o eagle-bearing_a legion_n shall_v fall_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o of_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 10._o aquilam_fw-la romanis_n legionibus_fw-la caius_n marius_n in_o secundo_fw-la consulatu_fw-la
he_o say_v to_o the_o paralytic_n i_o command_v thy_o health_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o that_o bed_n on_o which_o now_o through_o weakness_n thou_o be_v lay_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o unto_o thy_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o arise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o that_o whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n glorify_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o they_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n to_o day_n 27._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 27._o matthew_n or_o levi_n the_o publican_n see_v mat._n 9_o b._n 28._o and_o he_o leave_v all_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o 29._o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o along_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o matthew_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d but_o note_n b_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v again_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o pharisee_n murmur_v and_o whisper_v against_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o his_o disciple_n why_o their_o master_n and_o they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o unlawful_a by_o the_o jewish_a law_n to_o wit_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o heathen_n and_o those_o that_o free_o converse_v with_o they_o 31._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o 12._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 32._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 33_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o likewise_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v paraphrase_n 33._o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n mat._n 9_o 14._o and_o the_o pharisee_n observe_v frequent_a day_n of_o fast_v at_o least_o two_o every_o week_n and_o set_v apart_o those_o day_n to_o prayer_n also_o more_o solemn_o than_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o at_o all_o keep_v no_o solemn_a weekly_a day_n of_o fast_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 34._o can_v it_o be_v expect_v or_o think_v reasonable_a for_o the_o guest_n of_o a_o mariage-feast_n to_o fast_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n paraphrase_n 35._o there_o be_v sad_a day_n to_o come_v upon_o my_o disciple_n and_o when_o they_o come_v and_o i_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v be_o remove_v from_o they_o then_o will_v it_o be_v seasonable_a for_o they_o to_o practice_v that_o duty_n of_o fast_v 36._o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n upon_o a_o old_a if_o otherwise_o then_o both_o the_o new_a make_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a paraphrase_n 36._o no_o prudent_a man_n put_v a_o parch_v of_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n see_v mat._n 9_o 16._o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n 37._o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v perish_v 38._o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 39_o no_o man_n also_o have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v not_o best_o immediate_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n but_o by_o degree_n lest_o they_o fall_v off_o upon_o the_o ungratefullnesse_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v old_a wine_n which_o be_v the_o smooth_a will_v not_o willing_o leave_v that_o for_o new_a which_o be_v more_o harsh_a see_v ecclus._n 9_o 10._o the_o old_a be_v sweet_a more_o grateful_a and_o delightful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stomach_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o present_o to_o require_v of_o my_o disciple_n the_o austerity_n of_o fasting_n etc._n etc._n especial_o while_o i_o be_o with_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o time_n of_o festivity_n to_o they_o but_o there_o will_v soon_o be_v a_o season_n for_o fast_v also_o ver_fw-la 35._o etc._n etc._n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o go_v out_o of_o they_o some_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o these_o two_o boat_n etc._n etc._n here_o set_v down_o from_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o s._n matthew_n there_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v cast_v net_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o lake_n mat._n 4._o 18._o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v depart_v from_o their_o boat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wash_v or_o have_v wash_v their_o net_n so_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v andrew_n and_o peter_n and_o they_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o depart_v thence_o he_o see_v the_o other_o two_o and_o call_v they_o v_o 22._o whereas_o here_o when_o peter_n be_v call_v james_n and_o john_n be_v with_o he_o v_o 10._o and_o unless_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o their_o call_n or_o their_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n make_v a_o brief_a summary_n relation_n and_o leave_v out_o a_o main_a particular_a of_o this_o story_n which_o luke_n take_v in_o that_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o set_v down_o no_o more_o but_o his_o see_v and_o come_v to_o their_o boat_n and_o his_o call_v they_o and_o their_o follow_v he_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n first_o to_o one_o boat_n then_o to_o the_o other_o set_v down_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o all_o story_n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o passage_n be_v intermix_v this_o be_v say_v it_o must_v next_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o first_o seem_v difference_n be_v observe_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o aorist_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v indefinite_o and_o be_v best_a render_v they_o have_v wash_v their_o net_n and_o so_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o they_o have_v go_v out_o and_o wash_v that_o be_v they_o have_v give_v over_o fish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v do_v so_o they_o be_v return_v to_o their_o boat_n again_o before_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o see_v their_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n specify_v here_o ver_n 1._o when_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n the_o people_n press_v upon_o or_o flock_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o as_o this_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n ver_fw-la 3_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o desire_v simon_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o to_o thrust_v out_o a_o little_a which_o note_v that_o he_o be_v come_v back_o to_o the_o boat_n again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n luke_n in_o that_o matter_n so_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o s._n matthew_n for_o before_o this_o it_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o the_o lake_n that_o s._n matthew_n describe_v they_o in_o another_o posture_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brother_n simon_n and_o andrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v fish_v so_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v interpret_v not_o to_o denote_v their_o be_v actual_o a_o fish_n at_o
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n â—â—erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
so_o long_o promise_v they_o by_o god_n as_o ruth_n 3._o 1._o seek_v her_o rest_n be_v get_v she_o a_o quiet_a prosperous_a condition_n and_o belong_v there_o to_o get_v she_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v childless_a that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v v._n 10_o 11._o when_o you_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o to_o inherit_v and_o when_o he_o give_v you_o rest_n from_o all_o your_o enemy_n round_o about_o so_o that_o you_o dwell_v in_o safety_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o thither_o shall_v you_o bring_v your_o burn_a offering_n etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a why_o it_o be_v call_v god_n rest_v here_o because_o god_n give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o ever_o come_v to_o it_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o expulsion_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o quiet_a and_o safety_n a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o which_o be_v their_o peaceable_a public_a assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a jew_n david_n kimchi_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n under_o the_o messiah_n be_v fore-typified_n by_o that_o rest_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n say_v solomon_n jarchi_n on_o ps_n 92._o so_o here_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o author_n application_n of_o it_o and_o according_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n rest_n which_o c._n 4._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v the_o christian_n even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o literal_o express_v by_o that_o description_n of_o that_o rest_n in_o deuteronomy_n viz._n a_o quiet_a and_o safety_n from_o the_o persecutor_n prosperous_a peaceable_a day_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o as_o the_o canaanite_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v short_o be_v root_v out_o the_o only_a thing_n far_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o wherein_o the_o parallel_n be_v to_o hold_v most_o remarkable_o and_o which_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n that_o be_v press_v in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a murmur_a israelite_n which_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o the_o hardship_n that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n towards_o this_o rest_n that_o they_o frequent_o and_o foul_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o return_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o villainy_n of_o heathen_a egypt_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v rescue_v by_o god_n all_o these_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o that_o whole_a generation_n only_a caleb_n and_o joshua_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o provoker_n attain_v to_o that_o rest_n be_v allow_v entrance_n into_o canaan_n and_o just_o so_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n those_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n forsake_v christ_n and_o return_v to_o the_o heathenish_a horrid_a villainy_n from_o which_o christianity_n be_v design_v to_o rescue_v they_o be_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o strike_v in_o and_o comply_v and_o desire_v to_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o use_v their_o own_o way_n to_o attain_v their_o rest_n or_o quiet_a shall_v miscarry_v and_o never_o have_v part_n in_o god_n rest_n whereas_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v c._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v that_o have_v or_o shall_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a persecution_n andnever_o murmur_n nor_o provoke_v do_v certain_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n as_o many_o as_o survive_v these_o persecution_n happy_a haltionian_a day_n of_o a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v very_o short_o to_o attend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o explain_v and_o understand_v that_o whole_a 4_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n and_o the_o sabbatisme_n as_o that_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v and_o be_v now_o short_o to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n the_o true_a israelite_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o v_o 10_o 11._o where_o also_o the_o parallel_n be_v observe_v betwixt_o this_o rest_n of_o god_n give_v and_o that_o sabbatick_a rest_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o that_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n v_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o so_o be_v this_o rest_n that_o be_v now_o to_o befall_v the_o christian_n a_o remarkable_a discernible_a cessation_n from_o all_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_n that_o their_o persecution_n under_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v according_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n or_o release_v to_o the_o persecute_a 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o refreshment_n or_o breathe_v from_o these_o toil_n see_v act._n 3._o note_v a._n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n time_n immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o thus_o when_o death_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o release_n of_o the_o confessor_n from_o their_o suffering_n rev._n 14._o 13._o it_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o rest_v from_o their_o toil_n or_o labour_n see_v rev._n 14._o c._n and_o it_o be_v father_n observable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la 20._o transcribe_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o god_n seven_o day_n rest_n yet_o deut._n 5._o where_o that_o commandment_n be_v again_o repeat_v it_o be_v set_v parallel_n to_o and_o commemorative_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n remember_v thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n v_o 15._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_o and_o with_o what_o analogy_n to_o scripture-style_n this_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n and_o day_n of_o peaceable_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v here_o style_v a_o rest_n that_o have_v long_o be_v promise_v and_o now_o approach_v the_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n in_o some_o thing_n resemble_v the_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n in_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o work_n of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n with_o which_o former_o the_o person_n be_v exercise_v and_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o represencation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o task_n and_o stripe_n from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v and_o of_o the_o plentiful_a condition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v so_o may_v the_o word_n rest_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o as_o it_o iconcern_v the_o jew_n in_o david_n time_n as_o still_o future_a both_o after_o the_o creation_n and_o after_o the_o enter_v into_o canaan_n so_o many_o year_n and_o as_o it_o yet_o far_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o interpret_v rest_n from_o persecution_n and_o have_v one_o eminent_a completion_n in_o this_o the_o christian_n peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o christian_a assembly_n which_o be_v now_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n approach_v they_o chap._n iu._n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o god_n c._n 3._o 15._o a_o ominous_a admonition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heed_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o that_o promise_n of_o come_v to_o god_n rest_n as_o for_o those_o other_o to_o canaan_n be_v make_v to_o we_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n from_o our_o persecutor_n and_o peaceable_a day_n of_o profess_v
the_o gospel_n attend_v it_o see_v c._n 3._o c._n we_o may_v yet_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o f._n by_o our_o disobedience_n miss_v of_o attain_v to_o it_o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o note_z a_o hear_v not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o paraphrase_n 2._o for_o as_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o decalogue_n deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o other_o mountain_n mat._n 5._o 6_o 7._o but_o as_o then_o so_o here_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o hear_v and_o not_o digest_v by_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v profitable_a or_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n that_o have_v hear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel-precept_n patience_n and_o constancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v advantage_v any_o or_o we_o must_v to_o our_o hear_v god_n word_n add_v both_o obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n or_o else_o the_o word_n will_v benefit_v we_o nothing_o 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n yet_o future_a for_o we_o to_o hope_v for_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o constant_a persevere_v believer_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o such_o must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n by_o god_n rest_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o be_v so_o oft_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n there_o be_v more_o rest_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o after_o that_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 95._o 8._o be_v call_v god_n rest_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o be_v now_o a_o yet_o future_a rest_n for_o we_o happy_a peaceable_a haltionian_a day_n here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o persecute_v which_o shall_v short_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n quiet_a season_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n answerable_a to_o that_o canaan_n that_o the_o israelite_n all_o but_o the_o murmureâ—s_n possess_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v attain_v to_o if_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o however_o a_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o near_o concern_v we_o now_o to_o attempt_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o and_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o do_v so_o 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o first_o sabbath_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n thus_o and_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o another_o in_o the_o psalmist_n long_o after_o mention_n this_o other_o rest_n as_o still_o future_a which_o as_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o canaan_n be_v write_v after_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o david_n time_n be_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n that_o if_o they_o will_v then_o come_v in_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n after_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n their_o land_n shall_v be_v true_o what_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o they_o no_o midianite_n philistine_n or_o canaanite_n shall_v disturb_v they_o their_o ark_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o captive_a but_o rest_n with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n to_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o psalm_n to_o belong_v and_o wherein_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o the_o high_a completion_n of_o what_o be_v obumbrate_v by_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o timely_o believe_v on_o he_o 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 6._o see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o rest_n for_o some_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n through_o their_o disobedience_n fail_v of_o enter_v into_o it_o 7._o again_o he_o 〈◊〉_d limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o again_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o long_o after_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o canaan_n speak_v of_o a_o set_a time_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n still_o future_a and_o yet_o far_a typical_a of_o somewhat_o under_o the_o gospel_n 8._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n than_o will_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o if_o joshus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o syriack_n dialect_n call_v jesus_n see_v act._n 7._o 45._o have_v complete_v that_o prophecy_n by_o lead_v they_o into_o it_o who_o moses_n have_v not_o lead_v the_o psalmist_n will_v not_o then_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o future_a 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v now_o for_o christian_n a_o rest_n still_o behind_o which_o all_o that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o christ_n shall_v now_o have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o of_o which_o that_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o typical_a prediction_n see_v note_n c._n on_o c._n 3._o 10._o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n he_o also_o have_v cese_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o rest_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o toil_n and_o labour_n a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o ark_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n such_o as_o will_v be_v have_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n parallel_n to_o that_o sabbath_n wherein_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o hallow_v it_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o service_n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v off_o after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unbelief_n paraphrase_n 11._o let_v we_o then_o set_v careful_o about_o this_o design_n of_o get_v our_o part_n in_o this_o rest_n and_o that_o must_v be_v if_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o these_o promise_n and_o hope_n through_o disobedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sell_v from_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o promise_a canaan_n 12._o for_o note_n b_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o deceive_v or_o escape_v that_o vengeance_n that_o expect_v all_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o close_o and_o cunning_o soever_o they_o do_v it_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o they_o only_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v sure_o to_o prove_v so_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n by_o the_o most_o artificious_a dextrous_a managery_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o god_n himself_o vital_a and_o operative_a pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v discriminate_v the_o true_a and_o the_o hypocritical_a christian_a and_o when_o the_o action_n do_v not_o discover_v search_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n
31._o 50._o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la moses_n doctor_n noster_fw-la nè_fw-la unus_fw-la aspexit_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v look_v see_v buxtorf_n chald._a dict._n rad_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 23_o satan_n the_o title_n of_o satan_n here_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o where_o david_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o abishai_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o to_o i_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o satanam_fw-la for_o a_o adversary_n that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o give_v i_o this_o evil_a pernicious_a counsel_n and_o so_o supply_v the_o true_a enemy_n or_o even_o the_o devil_n place_n to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o deny_v himself_o deny_v himself_o be_v renounce_v all_o interest_n relation_n engagement_n of_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v in_o balance_n or_o competition_n with_o christ_n thus_o say_v porphyry_n of_o the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_n by_o family_n and_o the_o samanaei_n which_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o whensoever_o any_o have_v once_o take_v the_o stole_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o p._n 58_o 59_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o return_n to_o wife_n to_o child_n or_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o again_o v._o 26._o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o mulct_n inflict_v on_o one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o think_v very_o fit_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n govern_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o passive_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o final_a fatal_a loss_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o as_o deprivation_n of_o grace_n nay_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o munster_n hebrew_a read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v damage_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n follow_v the_o verb_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o agathias_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o phartaze_n to_o the_o colchian_o 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o if_o we_o gain_v all_o persia_n and_o lose_v our_o life_n or_o our_o soul_n a_o place_n almost_o parallel_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o special_a presence_n which_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n consist_v general_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o guard_n the_o angel_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o angel_n he_o conclude_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o here_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o k._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o nearness_n of_o this_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n make_v it_o probable_a to_o many_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o transfiguration_n of_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o 27_o the_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o reward_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o verse_n clear_o connect_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o and_o there_o be_v another_o place_n joh._n 21._o 23._o which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o real_a come_n and_o one_o principal_a person_n agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v tarry_v or_o not_o die_v till_o that_o come_n of_o his_o and_o that_o sure_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o that_o generation_n mat._n 24._o that_o be_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o there_o present_a and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n here_o most_o probable_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 2._o c._n and_o ch_n 24._o 3._o b._n that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o work_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o discriminate_a the_o faithful_a beleiver_n from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o vision_n be_v by_o the_o presence_n or_o satellitium_fw-la of_o angel_n and_o because_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o be_v call_v schechina_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o again_o because_o these_o angel_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n to_o punish_v as_o when_o the_o angel_n smite_v with_o pestilence_n or_o discomfit_n the_o enemy_n army_n destroy_v the_o murmurer_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n and_o be_v according_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n heb._n 11._o 28._o and_o the_o like_a therefore_o this_o come_n of_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n v_o 27._o as_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a miriads_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o his_o host_n of_o angel_n to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o speech_n there_o cite_v from_o the_o book_n of_o enock_n by_o god_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o signify_v his_o take_a vengeance_n on_o sinner_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o paraphrase_n 1._o those_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v many_o singular_a favour_n afford_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n behind_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n his_o countenance_n shine_v &c._n &c._n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n paraphrase_n 4._o then_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o and_o not_o consort_v any_o more_o with_o those_o beneath_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n build_v three_o booth_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v teach_v be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o my_o good_a pleasure_n before_o any_o either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n moses_n or_o elias_n then_o appear_v according_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o moses_n himself_o deut._n 18._o 15._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n hear_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o fear_n and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a 7._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 9_o tell_v not_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow-disciple_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 10._o and_o his_o
command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a that_o be_v merciful_a or_o kind_a to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n thus_o when_o hesychius_n mention_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a termination_n which_o signify_v bountiful_a or_o merciful_a he_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v these_o three_o word_n to_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o master_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o a_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o injury_n to_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n because_o they_o have_v the_o full_a hire_n for_o which_o they_o have_v contract_v be_v yet_o matter_n of_o murmur_v there_o v_o 11._o and_o indeed_o have_v somewhat_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n or_o action_n which_o be_v everywhere_o say_v of_o god_n and_o his_o give_v a_o more_o liberal_a harvest_n to_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o then_o to_o any_o that_o sow_v less_o plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o way_n of_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n will_v be_v by_o observe_v that_o this_o parable_n here_o use_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o parable_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o unmentioned_a by_o christ_n and_o brief_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o the_o author_n among_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o gemara_n hierosol_n cod._n berachoth_v of_o a_o king_n and_o labourer_n hire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a day_n hire_v whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o grieve_v and_o murmur_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v not_o labour_v above_o two_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v his_o hire_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o full_a hire_n of_o a_o day_n for_o that_o small_a time_n to_o these_o the_o king_n answer_v there_o be_v he_o in_o that_o two_o hour_n have_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v all_o the_o day_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o account_n of_o the_o business_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v late_o in_o which_o god_n though_o not_o tie_v by_o contract_n as_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v meeâ—_n v_o 47._o that_o be_v deal_v equitable_o with_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o reward_v through_o his_o merciful_a interpretation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o rich_o as_o the_o whole_a day_n labour_v of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o answer_v here_o mention_v by_o christ_n seem_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 15._o and_o not_o upon_o their_o superabundant_a diligence_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o be_v this_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v here_o also_o be_v not_o by_o this_o exclude_v any_o more_o than_o god_n reward_v according_a to_o work_n be_v exclude_v by_o his_o be_v merciful_a when_o indeed_o david_n make_v a_o close_a connexion_n between_o they_o ps_n 62._o 12._o thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v also_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n though_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o form_n of_o answer_n here_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repel_v and_o pose_v the_o disputer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v prooemial_a to_o this_o other_o of_o the_o equitablenesse_n of_o the_o payment_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n v_o 22._o however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o christ_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o his_o design_a business_n this_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v for_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v brief_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v distinct_o annex_v for_o or_o because_o many_o be_v the_o call_v but_o few_o the_o choose_a many_o of_o the_o call_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v hire_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o the_o choose_a that_o be_v be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v at_o all_o by_o christ_n which_o à _fw-fr majori_fw-la conclude_v that_o some_o that_o come_v in_o late_a deserve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v first_o call_v in_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o himself_o by_o their_o labour_a more_o abundant_o for_o the_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v long_o there_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o call_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worth_a examine_v at_o large_a now_o once_o for_o all_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o will_v mutual_o help_v to_o the_o understand_a one_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o useful_a rise_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v guest_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n and_o invocati_fw-la in_o plautus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o invite_v and_o entertain_v they_o and_o judith_n 12._o 11._o a_o banquet_n or_o invitation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invitator_n in_o the_o gloss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_a in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n have_v another_o notion_n as_o when_o those_o that_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o special_a man_n by_o adonijah_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin._n 1._o 49._o and_o v_o 41._o the_o call_v of_o adonijah_n not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o feast_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o so_o they_o that_o absalon_n have_v pick_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v his_o confident_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o call_v man_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o so_o that_o hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o that_o be_v pitch_v on_o either_o to_o receive_v special_a favour_n or_o over_o and_o above_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a trust_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o special_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o oeconomicke_n l._n 2._o in_o the_o passage_n of_o antimenes_n rhodius_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a officer_n where_o probable_o it_o must_v signify_v special_a pick_v artificer_n beside_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o call_v there_o be_v another_o for_o celebrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v celebrem_fw-la as_o well_o as_o vocatum_fw-la and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a famous_a sometime_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v
now_o come_v and_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v approach_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avert_v from_o any_o but_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n paraphrase_n 16._o wash_v their_o net_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 5._o a._n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o have_v fiâ—st_o show_v they_o a_o great_a miracle_n convince_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o a_o office_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o win_v man_n to_o righteousness_n as_o now_o to_o get_v fish_n into_o their_o net_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o command_n of_o his_o immediate_o they_o leave_v their_o employment_n and_o as_o disciple_n attend_v constant_o on_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a far_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 19_o with_o their_o father_n zebedee_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o other_o labourer_n here_o mention_v v_o 20._o all_o together_o in_o a_o ship_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o see_v luke_n 5._o a._n 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v capernaum_n mat._n 4._o 13._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o they_o wonder_v extreme_o at_o his_o way_n of_o instruct_v they_o mat._n 7._o 28._o for_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n who_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n but_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v new_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o great_a authority_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o man_n a._n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o paraphrase_n 23._o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_o 4._o 33._o see_v mar._n 3._o 22_o 30._o which_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o epilepsy_n 24._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o subdue_v quell_v undo_v we_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possesion_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 28._o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o through_o all_o galilee_n a_o three_o partition_n of_o palestine_n call_v the_o ambient_fw-la or_o circumjacent_a region_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o encompass_v judea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n 29._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o 〈◊〉_d anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 31._o take_v hold_v of_o her_o hand_n and_o raise_v or_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o asâ—oon_o as_o he_o hide_v so_o the_o disease_n forthwith_o leave_v she_o and_o she_o be_v so_o well_o that_o immediate_o she_o attend_v and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o well-nigh_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v call_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 37._o sir_n thou_o be_v extreme_o inquire_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o all_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o paraphrase_n 38._o for_o that_o be_v the_o appointment_n and_o employment_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o my_o father_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 40._o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o power_n thou_o be_v most_o able_a to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o leprosy_n 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a paraphrase_n 41._o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v thou_o cure_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o paraphrase_n 43._o with_o threat_n command_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o see_v mat._n 8._o 4._o note_n b._n he_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o unto_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8_o c._n d._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n paraphrase_n 45._o no_o long_o with_o safety_n come_v public_o into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n and_o yet_o even_o there_o the_o people_n find_v he_o out_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n annotation_n on_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o drive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o
also_o luke_n 11._o 53._o be_v to_o be_v render_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o will_v be_v best_a understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o signify_v to_o bate_v to_o hinder_v or_o to_o set_v one_o self_n against_o another_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v angry_a as_o of_o esau_n against_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 41._o and_o psal_n 54._o 4._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v injury_n in_o mind_n design_v revenge_n gen._n 50._o 15._o and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n gen._n 49._o 23._o according_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wroth_a or_o angry_a and_o both_o he_o and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bear_v the_o injury_n in_o mind_n set_v he_o against_o or_o be_v angry_a so_o eustathius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v somewhat_o against_o any_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o observe_v he_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o literal_a notation_n import_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_n custodiebat_fw-la express_v keep_v he_o guard_v and_o so_o secure_v and_o preserve_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o he_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o and_o according_o herodias_n though_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o he_o bear_v such_o a_o reverence_n to_o he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o preserve_v and_o guard_v and_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o her_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o a_o convenient_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o festival_n day_n a_o day_n of_o vacancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n a_o good_a day_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a festival_n a_o day_n of_o rest_n from_o labour_n set_v apart_o for_o festivity_n from_o whence_o have_v the_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o vacancy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v v._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o cat_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v vacant_a and_o such_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v this_o herod_n birth_n day_n whereon_o he_o make_v a_o supper_n for_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereon_o there_o be_v a_o dance_n ver_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o executioner_n spiculator_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n signify_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o agreeable_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n general_o read_v princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la so_o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_n 1_o king_n 9_o 11_o 13._o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n guard_n which_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o jew_n egyptian_n chaldean_n and_o roman_n executioner_n of_o those_o who_o the_o king_n condemn_v to_o death_n it_o be_v here_o therefore_o appoint_v to_o one_o of_o these_o to_o go_v and_o behead_v the_o baptist_n which_o according_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o by_o company_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n we_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o so_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o eat_v in_o garden_n and_o lie_v on_o bed_n or_o areolae_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o g._n all_o that_o will_v be_v needful_a here_o to_o add_v be_v the_o observe_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o former_a clear_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o want_v phrase_n of_o distribution_n and_o use_v double_v of_o word_n in_o their_o stead_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 7._o two_o two_o like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n man_n that_o be_v man_n by_o man_n one_o by_o one_o in_o imitation_n of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8._o 9_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o very_a form_n use_v by_o physician_n in_o their_o recipe_n to_o note_v the_o several_a proportion_n of_o each_o ingredient_n as_o here_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n which_o be_v rank_v or_o marshal_v together_o by_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o feast_n joh._n 2._o or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o athenaeus_n for_o which_o we_o read_v corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n have_v the_o care_n of_o prepare_v and_o order_v the_o feast_n and_o guest_n and_o so_o rank_n they_o here_o a_o hundred_o in_o one_o rank_n fifty_o in_o another_o another_o phrase_n like_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v lu._n 9_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o lie_v down_o fifty_o in_o a_o bed_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 46._o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o and_o primary_o signify_v a_o field_n signify_v also_o the_o region_n or_o country_n about_o all_o beside_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o region_n without_o the_o city_n say_v phavorinus_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a agre_z be_v usual_o take_v chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o note_n a_o defile_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n paraphrase_n 2._o take_v their_o dinner_n their_o meat_n without_o use_v the_o ceâ—â—â—mony_n of_o wthe_a their_o hand_n before_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o arm_n hand_n note_v a_o wrist_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v not_o ear_v any_o meat_n and_o this_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o ordinance_n make_v by_o their_o praedecessor_n not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o note_n b_o judgement_n market_n except_o they_o note_v c_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d table_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n or_o hall_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o the_o like_v mix_v assembly_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n solemn_o for_o fear_n they_o may_v have_v be_v defile_v there_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o in_o their_o matter_n of_o wash_v many_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v which_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v as_o law_n divine_a as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n to_o drink_v in_o of_o pot_n contain_v somewhat_o above_o a_o pint_n of_o brazen_a vessel_n when_o carthen_a vessel_n if_o defile_v be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o also_o of_o bed_n on_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v then_o as_o now_o on_o table_n 5._o then_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n ask_v he_o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o observe_v not_o thy_o disciple_n the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o progenitor_n which_o forbid_v to_o 6._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o have_v isaias_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 7._o howbeit_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7_o 8._o you_o be_v the_o very_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v c._n 30._o 13._o man_n that_o profess_v great_a strictness_n in_o performance_n towards_o god_n and_o
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v they_o be_v cleanse_v paraphrase_n 14._o you_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o therefore_o go_v and_o show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v require_v to_o do_v when_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v you_o clean_o do_v you_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o you_o come_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n they_o be_v heal_v 15._o and_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n 16._o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n paraphrase_n 16._o now_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o unclean_a disease_n which_o before_o make_v he_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o on_o his_o face_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n paraphrase_n 18._o no_o one_o have_v return_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n save_o this_o one_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o no_o jew_n for_o so_o be_v the_o samaritanâ—_n account_v by_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a 20._o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 21._o neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o john_n baptist_n and_o he_o have_v preach_v so_o often_o shall_v come_v he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o any_o splendid_a manner_n as_o you_o expect_v with_o a_o pompous_a solemn_a court_n along_o with_o it_o for_o man_n to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v lo_o here_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o ordinary_a court_n of_o king_n when_o they_o remove_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v already_o among_o you_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o part_n be_v but_o attendant_n of_o that_o see_v mat._n 3._o c._n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o they_o that_o now_o despise_v this_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o they_o that_o iron_n rod_n destruction_n for_o this_o great_a sin_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o to_o wish_v for_o these_o day_n of_o mercy_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o see_v here_o or_o see_v there_o go_v not_o after_o they_o nor_o follow_v they_o paraphrase_n 23._o then_o many_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o deliverer_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n but_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v nor_o heed_n any_o such_o report_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o such_o deliverer_n see_v mat._n 24._o 25._o 24._o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o a_o destruction_n shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n quick_a and_o fearful_a upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 25._o but_o first_o must_v he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o christ_n be_v reject_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o for_o the_o great_a provocation_n thereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o it_o without_o any_o visible_a change_n or_o omen_n or_o presignification_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n mat._n 24._o 36._o only_a noah_n preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o then_o his_o building_n a_o ark_n and_o go_v into_o it_o with_o his_o family_n no_o man_n expect_v it_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v away_o all_o but_o those_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifier_n when_o they_o expect_v it_o not_o at_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o course_n be_v take_v for_o preserve_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o destruction_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o 9_o and_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o vengeance_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o rest_n and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n ver_fw-la 20._o 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o as_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o their_o cry_n be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o the_o people_n go_v on_o in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a and_o then_o on_o that_o very_a day_n when_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v on_o that_o city_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o faithful_a penitent_a christian_n depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o rest_n that_o day_n i_o say_v wherein_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 31._o in_o that_o day_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o likewise_o not_o return_v back_o paraphrase_n 31._o when_o thus_o you_o see_v judgement_n break_v out_o let_v every_o man_n then_o that_o be_v in_o judaea_n make_v all_o possible_a speed_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o lot_z and_o his_o family_n do_v out_o of_o sodom_n 32._o remember_v lot_n wife_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o least_o delay_n or_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n all_o inclination_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o sin_n or_o company_n of_o that_o place_n may_v be_v as_o fatal_a to_o any_o as_o it_o be_v to_o lot_n wife_n who_o look_v back_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v note_v b_o preserve_v it_o paraphrase_n 33._o he_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o unchristian_a course_n of_o compliance_n as_o the_o gnostick_n christian_n do_v afterward_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n he_o undoubted_o shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o truth_n cheerful_o and_o courageous_o venture_v death_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o man_n in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o
above_o all_o angel_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n of_o preeminence_n peculiar_a to_o he_o chap._n xxiv_o 1._o now_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n bring_v the_o spice_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a other_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 1._o marry_o magdalen_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 27._o 1._o and_o here_o v_o 10._o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v thereabouts_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a garment_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o bow_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v obeisance_n to_o they_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v do_v you_o search_v in_o a_o tomb_n or_o grave_n for_o one_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 6._o mat._n 17._o 23._o 7._o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 7._o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o heathen_n roman_n 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n 9_o and_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o tell_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n paraphrase_n 9_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o ofthat_o number_n 10._o it_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o they_o which_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 11._o and_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 12._o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o stoop_v down_o he_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o that_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o where_o he_o abide_v be_v much_o amaze_v to_o see_v the_o body_n go_v our_o of_o the_o grave_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o a_o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n paraphrase_n 13._o mar_n 16._o 12._o 14._o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o join_v himself_o to_o their_o company_n 16._o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o at_o first_o through_o god_n will_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o discern_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18._o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v note_v a_o cleophas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o be_v notorious_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o and_o talk_v of_o by_o all_o at_o this_o time_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 19_o in_o miracle_n and_o in_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o god_n 20._o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_a he_o paraphrase_n 20._o to_o the_o roman_a procurator_n accuse_v he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o at_o last_o they_o 21._o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v paraphrase_n 21._o but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o his_o crucifixion_n 22._o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n also_o of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 22._o some_o woman_n that_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o together_o with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v this_o morning_n at_o the_o monument_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v come_v and_o tell_v we_o wonderful_a thing_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 23._o how_o that_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n there_o but_o meet_v with_o angel_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 24._o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o some_o of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n peter_n and_o john_n 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 26._o be_v it_o not_o by_o those_o prophet_n foretell_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be-despised_n by_o man_n and_o slaughter_a by_o they_o isa_n 53._o 8._o before_o he_o shall_v enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n 27._o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28._o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_a 29._o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n bless_v the_o meat_n and_o carve_v and_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o occasion_v see_v v._n 35._o their_o first_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o present_o they_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v very_a he_o and_o he_o immediate_o disappear_v in_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o know_v 32._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 32._o be_v there_o not_o a_o unusuallwarmth_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 33._o use_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o 34._o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n paraphrase_n 34._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o come_v tell_v they_o say_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o 35._o and_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v bread_n paraphrase_n 35._o by_o his_o blessing_n and_o carve_v the_o meat_n ver_fw-la 30._o they_o come_v to_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n not_o know_v it_o a_o long_a time_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v and_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o terrible_a
he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o b._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 42._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v nicodemus_n ch_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o as_o nicodemus_n ch_n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 19_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n time_n so_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v reproachful_o censure_v see_v ch_z 9_o note_n b._n and_o be_v ruler_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o consistory_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o for_o they_o value_v their_o reputation_n with_o man_n especial_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o reputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v good_a patriot_n constant_a to_o their_o old_a way_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o or_o reputation_n with_o god_n himself_o see_v ch_n 5._o 41._o 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o believe_v on_o my_o father_n who_o commission_n i_o have_v and_o who_o doctrine_n i_o teach_v 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v my_o miracle_n in_o they_o see_v my_o father_n power_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v be_v wrought_v by_o my_o father_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n to_o lead_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n my_o father_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o copy_n believe_v not_o note_z d_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 47._o they_o that_o hear_v my_o preach_n and_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o my_o father_n to_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n to_o accuse_v any_o man_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o any_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o my_o design_n to_o rescue_v all_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 48._o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o what_o i_o teach_v and_o he_o despise_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v for_o his_o so_o great_a good_a and_o come_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o accusation_n which_o will_v be_v heavy_o charge_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v paraphrase_n 49._o every_o word_n or_o part_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o be_v by_o express_a commission_n of_o he_o 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o greek_n the_o grecian_n here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o permit_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o they_o but_o only_o either_o to_o behold_v their_o solemnity_n or_o holy_a festivity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o atrio_fw-la gentilium_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o that_o temple_n be_v which_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n so_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v proselyte_n act._n 2._o 5._o which_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n here_o be_v a_o articulate_a sound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v all_o one_o among_o these_o writer_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n ordinary_o signify_v thunder_n thus_o both_o col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n the_o only_a way_n of_o oracle_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n ex._n 19_o 16_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n ver_n 29._o the_o bystander_n say_v it_o thunder_v and_o other_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v both_o together_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n join_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o voice_n apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n utter_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o ch_n 17._o 5._o luk._n 9_o 35._o and_o by_o this_o will_v be_v explain_v a_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n conversion_n of_o hear_v and_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o place_n note_v on_o act._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v render_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v ch_n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o impotence_n in_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 39_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v gen._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o say_v isidorus_n pelusiota_n of_o that_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 19_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v mar._n 6._o 5._o luk._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o context_n here_o import_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v through_o their_o own_o contumacious_a will_n but_o no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o that_o which_o lay_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o accuse_v as_o a_o plaintif_a or_o witness_n accuse_v and_o not_o of_o condemn_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o v_o 41._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n ch_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v clemens_n romanus_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n here_o that_o he_o do_v constitute_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v launch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o this_o sad_a part_n c._n 20._o 37._o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o miletus_n c._n 20._o 17._o we_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v prosperous_o without_o any_o incommodation_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o into_o phoenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n c._n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o meet_v there_o with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n particular_o that_o of_o prophecy_n see_v ch_z 20._o 23_o 24._o we_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o while_n at_o lyre_n and_o they_o by_o revelation_n tell_v paul_n that_o he_o will_v incur_v much_o hazard_n by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o go_v 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v paraphrase_n 5._o but_o this_o move_v not_o paul_n see_v c._n 23._o 24._o but_o we_o leave_v that_o place_n all_o of_o they_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n attend_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n we_o kneeded_a down_o and_o pray_v at_o part_v 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7._o and_o note_v a_o sail_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o that_o accompany_v he_o whereof_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v one_o go_v from_o ptolemais_n to_o caesarea_n a_o haven_n town_n in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n call_v strato_n tower_n but_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n and_o call_v caesarea_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o with_o he_o we_o make_v some_o stay_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 9_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_n agabus_n paraphrase_n 10._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o e._n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bound_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o often_o prophesy_v by_o symbol_n or_o significant_a express_v of_o what_o they_o foretell_v he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o it_o and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o god_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o with_o paul_n girdle_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v bind_v paul_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o and_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o why_o do_v you_o by_o your_o compassionate_a sad_a dissuasion_n trouble_v and_o grieve_v i_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o afflict_v or_o disturb_v i_o but_o your_o importunity_n against_o my_o take_v this_o journey_n for_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o most_o hearty_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n bond_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o profess_v my_o constancy_n in_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o persecution_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 15._o and_o after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o carriage_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 15._o jade_a mule_n with_o the_o good_n which_o we_o have_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o journey_n from_o caesarea_n 16._o there_o go_v up_o with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n an_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v paraphrase_n 16._o one_o who_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o cyprus_n c._n 13._o 4._o who_o will_v glad_o entertain_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o we_o go_v to_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n a._n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o b._n be_v assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v in_o council_n consider_v of_o s._n paul_n business_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o declare_v particular_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 20._o they_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o at_o present_a will_v be_v prudent_a for_o he_o to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o miriads_o great_a multitude_n in_o judaea_n who_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 21._o and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n paraphrase_n 21._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o thou_o that_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o council_n thou_o permit_v the_o gentile-converts_a to_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o also_o that_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o thou_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n thou_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n 22._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o
say_v will_v he_o not_o think_v they_o all_o mad_a if_o he_o shall_v casual_o come_v among_o they_o 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophesy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o be_v about_o be_v the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o that_o hear_v though_o they_o come_v in_o unbeliever_n 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v reverence_n and_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n as_o that_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v paraphrase_n 26._o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o you_o shall_v behave_v yourselves_o in_o church-meeting_n â—ake_z care_n especial_o that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v whether_o by_o the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o compose_v psalm_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o g._n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o be_v use_v especial_o in_o the_o eucharist_n v._n 15_o 16._o or_o whether_o you_o make_v use_n of_o your_o gift_n of_o language_n note_n on_o c._n 12._o â—_o or_o whether_o you_o explain_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v note_n b._n or_o whether_o you_o interpret_v what_o other_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o be_v do_v so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whensoever_o any_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n let_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o do_v it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o let_v one_o of_o they_o interpret_v all_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v 28._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o if_o none_o present_v he_o able_a to_o do_v that_o let_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o believer_n but_o reserve_v his_o tongue_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n keep_v his_o language_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v use_v at_o his_o own_o home_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o in_o private_a 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o next_o for_o prophesy_v let_v that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o gift_n two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o day_n the_o rest_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n pass_v judgement_n on_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v note_n b_o reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o if_o while_o one_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n another_o that_o sit_v by_o and_o have_v the_o like_a gift_n be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o exposition_n of_o a_o sacred_a figure_n or_o other_o emergent_a difficulty_n let_v it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o other_o that_o be_v speak_v give_v way_n to_o he_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d comfort_v paraphrase_n 31._o for_o you_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v give_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v all_o other_o 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o inspire_v can_v thus_o stop_v themselves_o for_o the_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o the_o christian_a gift_n of_o expound_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o like_o the_o afflation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o put_v they_o into_o ecstasy_n god_n gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o even_o prophecy_n itself_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o jonah_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o restrain_v and_o consequent_o they_o may_v prophesy_v one_o after_o another_o v_o 31._o 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o violent_a ecstatical_a impetuous_a but_o a_o quiet_a soft_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o all_o well-tempered_a constitute_v church_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 34._o as_o for_o your_o woman_n let_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n but_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o superior_n particular_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v gen._n 3._o 16._o 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 35._o what_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o they_o must_v seek_v it_o by_o their_o husband_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o if_o not_o from_o their_o own_o skill_n yet_o from_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o decent_o then_o by_o their_o speak_n or_o ask_v question_n in_o the_o church_n the_o do_v of_o which_o be_v uncomely_a in_o a_o woman_n as_o argue_v some_o pride_n in_o she_o or_o weakness_n in_o her_o husband_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d only_o paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o you_o that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o order_v otherwise_o be_v you_o the_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o plant_v give_v none_o but_o you_o direction_n that_o you_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o other_o church_n particular_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v woman_n to_o speak_v in_o your_o church_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 37._o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o prophâ—t_n or_o have_v any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o afflation_n let_v he_o receive_v these_o direction_n as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_o i_o be_v the_o man_n entrust_v by_o christ_n to_o convey_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o difference_n the_o resolution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o spiritual_a 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o resist_v the_o direction_n let_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o his_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 39_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o prophesy_v teach_v exhort_v be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v most_o profit_v and_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v that_o that_o they_o which_o have_v may_v be_v
you_o capable_a of_o that_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n will_v short_o work_v for_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o cowardly_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o persecute_v you_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o exercise_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v the_o persecute_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o give_v you_o in_o proportion_n to_o your_o suffering_n a_o participation_n of_o ease_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o with_o those_o notable_a messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o power_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o render_v a_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o wicked_a carnal_a heretical_a gnostick_n christian_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 9_o which_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o his_o powerful_a appearance_n in_o vengeance_n against_o his_o crucifier_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o will_v show_v miraculous_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o pious_a faithful_a christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o grace_n enable_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_n or_o privilege_n that_o of_o be_v christian_n own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o powerful_o accomplish_v and_o complete_a in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o may_v render_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o you_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n appear_v oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o net_n to_o a_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o you_o suffer_v may_v here_o seem_v to_o incline_v it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o be_v not_o well_o appliable_a to_o that_o for_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o yet_o future_a which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o profess_v that_o hope_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o be_v provoke_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o hope_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o two_o other_o notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o that_o of_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o endless_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n which_o be_v then_o so_o oft_o foretell_v to_o be_v approach_v in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o double_a office_n of_o a_o king_n rom._n 13._o of_o avenge_a of_o offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v good_a of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v very_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o the_o persecute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d release_n 〈◊〉_d refreshment_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n through_o all_o their_o persecution_n not_o exclude_v their_o eternal_a reward_n but_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o outlive_v the_o present_a distress_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o but_o withal_o give_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n this_o assurance_n of_o a_o eminent_a deliverance_n here_o haltionian_n day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o expect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n general_o and_o as_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v for_o that_o expectation_n act._n 6._o 14._o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n persecute_v also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o avow_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o understand_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n sometime_o signify_v the_o come_n to_o the_o final_a doom_n but_o sometime_o also_o that_o come_v that_o be_v describe_v mat._n 24._o and_o be_v to_o be_v within_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o several_a place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ch_n 1._o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o escape_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o where_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n add_v he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v present_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v represent_v and_o declare_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n luk._n 9_o b._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o here_o it_o most_o probable_o signify_v where_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n be_v describe_v and_o a_o appendix_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o release_v to_o the_o oppress_a which_o be_v that_o
testament_n save_v only_o in_o saint_n john_n write_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a here_o to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o particular_o that_o severe_a sanction_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o that_o hold_v not_o fast_o to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n those_o that_o open_o or_o clancular_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o word_n or_o action_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n who_o be_v now_o daily_o solicit_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o their_o constancy_n and_o purity_n do_v labour_n by_o all_o argument_n to_o fortify_v they_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o first_o from_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o a_o constant_a adhere_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n a_o ample_a reward_n for_o all_o their_o persecution_n whatever_o they_o be_v but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n more_o peaceable_a day_n of_o profess_v and_o worship_v christ_n when_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n the_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n c._n 10._o 37._o and_o this_o have_v former_o be_v explain_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v wearisome_a persecution_n and_o pressure_n that_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o resemble_v to_o the_o israelite_n canaan_n as_o in_o the_o refreshment_n that_o it_o yield_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o a_o sad_a travail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o in_o the_o propriety_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o none_o but_o they_o admit_v to_o it_o when_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n mouth_n at_o sinai_n and_o so_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o dignify_v by_o he_o yet_o upon_o their_o murmur_a and_o fall_v back_o towards_o egypt_n in_o their_o heart_n through_o impatience_n of_o hardship_n and_o the_o like_a herein_o direct_o parallel_v to_o the_o gnostic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o who_o either_o secret_o or_o open_o forsake_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o according_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o christ_n denunciation_n against_o these_o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v thus_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o the_o seed_n on_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o they_o that_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n which_o denunciation_n say_v the_o author_n here_o shall_v like_o a_o divine_a vengeance_n sharp_a say_v theophylact_v than_o war_n or_o sword_n be_v to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n certain_o find_v out_o every_o one_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o how_o secret_o soever_o he_o have_v contrive_v it_o this_o be_v here_o rhetorical_o and_o figurative_o express_v by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o priest_n knife_n cut_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n proceed_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o least_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o it_o the_o nerve_n the_o least_o and_o the_o marrow_n the_o inmost_a part_n and_o all_o this_o mean_v but_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o which_o thus_o fall_v off_o shall_v never_o be_v conceal_v this_o vengeance_n foretell_v will_v find_v they_o out_o if_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a their_o constancy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o this_o be_v set_v to_o back_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n or_o a_o vow_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n consider_v what_o he_o have_v suffer_v before_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v assist_v and_o relieve_v we_o if_o we_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o open_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o have_v be_v much_o doubt_v of_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v most_o clear_o that_o which_o phavorinus_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o cut_v in_o two_o to_o divide_v down_o the_o spina_n dorsâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spondyl_n of_o the_o back-bone_n and_o so_o it_o belong_v clear_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n whether_o they_o be_v entire_a and_o without_o blemish_n or_o no._n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o try_v and_o search_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o lucian_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n put_v a_o crown_n on_o the_o beast_n head_n and_o have_v first_o search_v it_o a_o great_a while_n if_o it_o be_v perfect_a they_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o among_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v as_o a_o momus_n or_o censor_n and_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blemish_n whether_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immaculate_a and_o unhurt_a they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o to_o that_o end_n use_v to_o flay_v the_o body_n first_o and_o then_o cut_v it_o down_o the_o neck_n or_o backbone_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o cut_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o inward_o and_o as_o philo_z say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o belly_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o refer_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o therefore_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a part_n be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o cut_v the_o sacrifice_n thus_o down_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neck_n or_o backbone_n so_o be_v all_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o secret_a thing_n discern_v and_o see_v into_o &_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a in_o reference_n to_o flay_v take_v off_o the_o skin_n with_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o back_n also_o thus_o say_v isidore_n pelusiote_n ep._n l._n 1._o 94._o that_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o consecrate_a beast_n bring_v to_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o they_o be_v flay_v be_v make_v naked_a and_o devest_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a cover_n and_o show_v the_o place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v within_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o backbone_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v search_v and_o look_v into_o every_o bone_n and_o part_n that_o all_o may_v be_v cleanse_v or_o find_v to_o be_v pure_a before_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n mention_v a_o double_a throne_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o pity_n or_o mercy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o add_v that_o when_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n he_o see_v the_o multitude_n too_o great_a of_o those_o that_o deserve_v punishment_n he_o than_o remove_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o mercy_n or_o pity_n that_o be_v of_o pardon_n chap._n v._n 1._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n being_n our_o high_a
spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o promise_v first_o which_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o neglect_v be_v immutable_a and_o then_o by_o add_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o he_o may_v give_v we_o security_n of_o enjoy_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o of_o receive_v the_o reward_n propose_v to_o we_o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d that_o within_o the_o veil_n paraphrase_n 19_o this_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v toss_v and_o shipwrack_v with_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o see_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v somewhat_o beyond_o they_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o release_v here_o and_o beyond_o that_o eternal_a rest_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n mean_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n can_v enter_v and_o parallel_v thereto_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 20._o d._n whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o note_n c_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o fall_v away_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o here_o note_n may_v best_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o context_n and_o that_o first_o from_o the_o antecedent_n the_o illumination_n and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n and_o second_o by_o the_o consequent_n crucify_a again_o and_o put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o former_a show_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v and_o the_o latter_a how_o deep_a the_o fall_n be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o several_a degree_n 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v that_o certain_o signify_v baptism_n which_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illumination_n and_o this_o contain_v under_o it_o not_o only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n c._n 10._o 26._o but_o far_a also_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n that_o of_o forsake_v all_o wicked_a way_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v now_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o mercy_n afford_v man_n there_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o for_o some_o time_n may_v here_o fit_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o that_o phrase_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminate_v with_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v fit_o be_v resolve_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o a_o full_a expression_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v those_o that_o by_o be_v baptize_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v taste_v enjoy_v they_o for_o some_o time_n but_o then_o as_o beside_o these_o of_o baptism_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n so_o here_o beside_o the_o mention_n of_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v add_v these_o other_o phrase_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o denote_v those_o high_a endowment_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o have_v many_o believer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n and_o on_o act._n 6._o c._n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o future_a age_n where_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a age_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v in_o the_o septuagint_n isa_n 9_o 6._o for_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_v two_o age_n the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d future_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o future_a world_n ch_n 2._o 5._o that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o after_o or_o late_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o denote_v miracle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v either_o those_o miraculous_a power_n extraordinary_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o believer_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o convert_v of_o other_o and_o so_o be_v general_o the_o consequent_n and_o effect_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o of_o their_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o such_o we_o oft_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n miraculous_a gift_n here_o speak_v of_o or_o else_o more_o simple_o and_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n be_v denote_v the_o miraculous_a transcendent_a mercy_n enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o phrase_n here_o put_v together_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v christian_n but_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ_n to_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o proposition_n then_o for_o the_o consequent_n they_o express_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o crucify_v christ_n a_o second_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v â—o_z inflict_v open_a punishment_n upon_o he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n i._n h._n that_o must_v needs_o include_v renounce_v and_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o look_v on_o he_o as_o such_o as_o the_o jew_n pretend_v he_o to_o be_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o impostor_n and_o according_o the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fall_v away_o signify_v with_o they_o apostasy_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fall_v away_o do_v denote_v also_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 19_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v suppose_v by_o s._n john_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n and_o both_o these_o put_v together_o seem_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v illuminate_v christian_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o for_o their_o time_n ought_v to_o be_v doctor_n c._n 5._o 12._o fall_v off_o after_o all_o this_o not_o only_o to_o some_o waste_a sin_n but_o to_o deny_v of_o christ_n renounce_v of_o he_o apostatise_v from_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v again_o renew_v to_o repentance_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
jerusalem_n as_o of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_a chair_n or_o seat_n or_o throne_n that_o of_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o belong_v to_o james_n and_o thereupon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o act._n 15._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o the_o throne_n will_v probable_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o among_o christian_n a_o representation_n we_o have_v of_o it_o dan._n 7._o 9_o from_o which_o place_n this_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o out_o of_o that_o prophecy_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o seat_n or_o throne_n be_v pitch_v not_o throw_v down_o as_o we_o read_v but_o pitch_v or_o set_v donec_fw-la throni_fw-la positi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o seventy_o and_o theodotion_n and_o the_o chaldee_n word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n jer._n 1._o 15._o for_o the_o set_n of_o throne_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v set_v every_o one_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o day_n do_v sit_v place_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o father_n or_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v v_o 10._o that_o be_v the_o whole_a sanhedrim_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n seat_v on_o those_o throne_n round_o about_o or_o on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o consistory_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v preparative_n to_o the_o judicature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o any_o lesser_a city_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o bishop_n in_o the_o metropolis_n be_v thus_o place_v the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o bishop_n sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o some_o eminence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n seat_n with_o those_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o and_o then_o the_o deacon_n attend_v or_o wait_v on_o they_o so_o in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o laurentian_a copy_n now_o right_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o print_a copy_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v it_o with_o your_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o presbytery_n note_v the_o presbyter_n sit_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o crown_n not_o of_o a_o full_a circle_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_o but_o a_o large_a semicircle_n with_o two_o end_n by_o which_o it_o be_v put_v over_o and_o tie_v about_o the_o head_n and_o according_o the_o constellation_n in_o heaven_n so_o call_v be_v not_o a_o whole_a or_o complete_a circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apostol_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o consistory_n and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o sit_v in_o a_o half-circle_n be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o their_o accubitus_fw-la or_o lie_v at_o meat_n in_o a_o half-round_a call_v sigma_fw-la from_o the_o old_a fashion_n of_o that_o letter_n c_o where_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n be_v that_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v collect_v from_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 25._o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n as_o at_o other_o time_n even_o upon_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n where_o suppose_v the_o form_n of_o sit_v to_o be_v semicircular_a the_o seat_n by_o the_o wall_n will_v be_v necessary_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o apost_n constit_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o let_v the_o presbytery_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v the_o deacon_n stand_v by_o and_o so_o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o dream_n describe_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o chair_n on_o each_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o in_o theodoret_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o way_n propound_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o paulinus_n and_o miletius_n be_v to_o set_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o middle_a seat_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v on_o each_o side_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o what_o it_o be_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o the_o 59_o scholiast_n on_o nazianzen_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o whle_n church_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nave_n signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o divine_a table_n of_o the_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d or_o communion-table_n be_v place_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v both_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o whole_a space_n within_o the_o sept_n and_o not_o only_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n therein_o and_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o take_v his_o place_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o sept_n with_o the_o presbyter_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o encompass_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v live_v obedient_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o assemble_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n having_n see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o high_a or_o middle_a throne_n god_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o representation_n it_o will_v present_o follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n on_o the_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o be_v those_o which_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o act._n 15._o we_o find_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n mention_v that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n signify_v the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n not_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o of_o that_o one_o city_n have_v be_v say_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n for_o indeed_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v any_o such_o presbyter_n as_o soon_o after_o and_o now_o we_o have_v any_o middle_a order_n between_o the_o singular_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o of_o these_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o that_o of_o josuah_n the_o highpriest_n zach._n 6._o 11._o that_o be_v a_o golden_a mitre_n such_o as_o the_o highpriest_n have_v under_o the_o law_n call_v indifferent_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o mitre_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o inferior_a presbyter_n but_o do_v fit_o represent_v the_o power_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n of_o regality_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o must_v signify_v here_o the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o otherwise_o the_o manner_n of_o sit_v be_v the_o same_o
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parallel_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n of_o the_o six_o angel_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o constant_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o c._n 8._o 3._o note_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o exile_a christian_n that_o to_o avoid_v this_o destruction_n be_v depart_v to_o pella_n and_o many_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o pray_v for_o liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o country_n again_o be_v come_v up_o before_o god_n and_o in_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o follow_v be_v hasten_v 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a river_n note_n f_o euphrates_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o methinks_v that_o voice_n say_v to_o this_o six_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v off_o that_o restraint_n cause_v by_o the_o present_a affair_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o great_a change_n there_o which_o detain_v vespasian_n from_o set_v upon_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o that_o restraint_n that_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n to_o march_v into_o judaea_n for_o which_o they_o be_v before_o ready_a but_o have_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n interpose_v some_o hindrance_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a be_v keep_v for_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o a_o day_n as_o we_o say_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o his_o purpose_n of_o save_v some_o and_o destroy_v the_o rest_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o methinks_v their_o army_n of_o horseman_n be_v present_o muster_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o find_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unimaginable_a the_o syrian_n arabian_n iturean_o etc._n etc._n in_o vast_a number_n associate_a themselves_o unto_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v note_n g_o breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o these_o troop_n of_o horse_n or_o horseman_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o with_o breastplate_n shine_v like_o flame_a fire_n and_o their_o aspect_n most_o terrible_a like_o that_o of_o lion_n gape_v and_o flame_a fire_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n or_o else_o the_o front_n of_o this_o army_n note_v by_o their_o breastplate_n and_o head_n be_v very_o formidable_a 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o the_o country_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o rear_n of_o this_o army_n be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o front_n come_v after_o waste_v and_o destroy_v as_o the_o front_n have_v do_v v_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n be_v like_o that_o kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o head_n in_o the_o tail_n and_o wound_n as_o dangerous_o with_o that_o as_o with_o the_o other_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o mean_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o that_o escape_v nor_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o that_o have_v associate_v with_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o now_o destroy_v with_o they_o reform_v by_o all_o this_o they_o yet_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o idol-worship_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o all_o their_o bloodinesse_n that_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o the_o christian_n their_o sorcery_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o d_o yea_o and_o their_o abominable_a uncleanness_n and_o rapine_n they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o befall_v they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o star_n fall_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o other_o angel_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v the_o rise_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o star_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o praeter_fw-la not_o present_a tense_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v relate_v to_o ch_n 8._o v._n 10._o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a star_n who_o that_o be_v be_v desined_a most_o probable_o ch_n 8._o note_n e._n viz._n the_o army_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seditious_a under_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n that_o defend_v themselves_o against_o vespasian_n in_o the_o city_n jotapata_n for_o from_o these_o spring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelots_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o josephus_n the_o forerunner_n and_o hastner_n of_o the_o woe_n foretell_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o which_o make_v the_o latter_a siege_n so_o extreme_o miserable_a and_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v brief_o observable_a out_o of_o josephus_n that_o as_o galilee_n have_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o christ_n miracle_n afford_v they_o so_o that_o region_n be_v to_o have_v their_o first_o part_n in_o the_o destruction_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o sad_a manner_n by_o vespasian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o nero_n see_v ch_z 8._o notee_n and_o finish_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jotapata_n at_o which_o time_n they_o that_o escape_v the_o roman_n sword_n run_v in_o vast_a number_n to_o jerusalem_n &_o be_v get_v into_o the_o city_n help_v to_o devour_v the_o provision_n lay_v in_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o plunder_v they_o in_o a_o most_o horrible_a manner_n these_o come_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n be_v call_v zelots_n &_o these_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n as_o a_o place_n best_o fortify_v and_o the_o highpriest_n annas_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o they_o great_a slaughter_n be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n the_o zelots_n call_v the_o edumaean_o to_o their_o aid_n annas_n command_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o they_o they_o get_v in_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a night_n join_v with_o the_o zelots_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o kill_v a_o great_a multitude_n annas_n himself_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o cast_v their_o body_n out_o in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o at_o length_n the_o edumaean_o dislike_a and_o detest_a the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o zelots_n return_v to_o their_o own_o country_n the_o zelots_n they_o continue_v to_o make_v havoc_n pillage_n and_o destroy_v set_v guard_n that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n &_o so_o besiege_v and_o shut_v they_o up_o before_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o in_o fine_a be_v the_o forest_n enemy_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o ever_o feel_v and_o cause_v the_o siege_n that_o attend_v to_o be_v then_o much_o more_o cruel_a the_o famine_n